earthly_a affection_n &_o so_o have_v strip_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o like_v as_o eternal_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o which_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v reign_v in_o and_o among_o we_o now_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v of_o the_o curse_n &_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a &_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o study_n to_o these_o thing_n 4_o gather_v they_o together_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v before_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o last_v but_o a_o while_n and_o secondlie_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o preach_n awake_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v their_o master_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n to_o teach_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o while_o he_o live_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a therefore_o their_o ordinary_a function_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v like_o crier_n that_o they_o may_v give_v care_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v make_v apostle_n to_o publish_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o after_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n christ_n command_v they_o as_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o office_n that_o be_v do_v not_o with_o out_o just_a cause_n yea_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o filthy_a forsake_v of_o their_o master_n be_v yet_o fresh_a many_o note_n and_o token_n of_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o fresh_a whereas_o they_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o teach_v and_o have_v so_o sudden_o forget_v all_o they_o show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n of_o wit_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sluggishness_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fit_o be_v purge_v than_o by_o defer_v the_o promise_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v their_o desire_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a again_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v together_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o spirit_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v the_o unity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v though_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o because_o they_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o always_o have_v have_v alone_a mouth_n furthermore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o shall_v a_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n although_o the_o participle_n sunalizomenos_fw-mi may_v be_v diverse_o translate_v yet_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n do_v please_v i_o best_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o gather_v together_o will_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v accustom_v to_o obey_v first_o who_o shall_v short_o after_o lie_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o must_v work_v and_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n alone_o for_o if_o during_o our_o life_n we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o conduct_v sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n over_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a captain_n have_v in_o his_o army_n therefore_o as_o warlike_a discipline_n require_v this_o that_o no_o man_n wag_v unless_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o captain_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o watchword_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o blow_v the_o retreat_n we_o must_v stay_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o be_v not_o hope_n which_o every_o man_n feign_v to_o himself_o unaduised_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o look_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o he_o add_v express_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n furthermore_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o witness_n thereof_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o although_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n gainestande_v we_o yet_o this_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7.38_o john_n 14.16.14.25_o john_n 15.26_o john_n 16.7_o john_n 7.38_o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o the_o spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 5_o because_o john_n true_o christ_n repeat_v this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o johns_n own_o word_n for_o some_o part_n of_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o johns_n mouth_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_n i_o true_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o he_o say_v furthermore_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thus_o john_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o fulfil_v his_o function_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o also_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o restrain_v that_o unto_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
now_o entreat_v of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n to_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o great_a matter_n be_v handle_v weighty_o and_o only_o according_a as_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v by_o this_o word_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o paul_n mean_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o know_v such_o a_o excellent_a &_o plain_a matter_n save_o only_a sloth_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o shrill_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o he_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o true_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v first_o whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v preach_v to_o all_o his_o people_n do_v he_o show_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o we_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o god_n through_o sin_n 2._o chapt._n collos_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n until_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o favour_n by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o god_n do_v pardon_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o the_o mediator_n because_o like_v as_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o guiltiness_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n while_o that_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o those_o remain_v under_o the_o gilt_n which_o fly_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o seek_v not_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v secret_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o look_v how_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o exercise_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v ready_o object_v if_o he_o alone_o do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v so_o many_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o lest_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v the_o jew_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v so_o brief_o and_o compendious_o for_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v at_o the_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v from_o they_o sudden_o the_o affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o luke_n brief_o to_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o teach_v in_o just_a and_o due_a order_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o mediator_n take_v away_o that_o let_v from_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o do_v stick_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v in_o deed_n to_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n all_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v help_n to_o help_v and_o further_a their_o faith_n but_o as_o man_n use_v preposterous_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o by_o their_o ceremony_n &_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o have_v righteousness_n in_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o wash_n be_v get_v true_a cleanness_n that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v end_v their_o external_a pomp_n in_o sum_n forsake_v the_o body_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o vain_a shadow_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n appoint_v no_o unprofitable_a or_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o ceremony_n be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o sinner_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v purge_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o ceremony_n do_v depend_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a shadow_n when_o he_o be_v set_v aside_o now_o we_o see_v paul_n drift_n and_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o false_a and_o perverse_a confidence_n which_o they_o repose_v in_o the_o law_n least_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n help_n 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v only_o external_a felicity_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v import_n in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v deliver_v &_o acquit_v there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o force_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o lawful_a price_n to_o remove_v giltines_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o themselves_o to_o deserve_v righteousness_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o appease_v god_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o wicked_o that_o that_o justification_n annex_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n &_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o what_o else_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o say_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o answer_v contrary_a objection_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o satisfaction_n neither_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o lose_a from_o the_o gilt_n &_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o god_n count_v we_o just_a by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n this_o only_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o pardon_n or_o by_o free_a accept_n but_o by_o habit_n and_o infuse_a righteousness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n unworthe_o &_o wicked_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o beside_o christ_n paul_n dispute_v in_o deed_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o omit_v in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o purge_v sin_n &_o to_o appease_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a as_o a_o new_a handwriting_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o what_o then_o assure_o god_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n alone_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o because_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o
that_o be_v very_o seldom_o second_o there_o come_v but_o small_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o not_o simple_o or_o in_o his_o bare_a majesty_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o luke_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n not_o that_o some_o confuse_a religion_n may_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n go_v before_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o foolishe_o the_o papist_n deal_n when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o bare_a miracle_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o principle_n that_o those_o miracle_n which_o come_v from_o god_n at_o any_o time_n do_v never_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o perfect_a and_o full_a authority_n now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a to_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n to_o translate_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n vow_v pilgrimage_n to_o invent_v profane_a worshipping_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o these_o superstition_n shall_v take_v place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o make_v engine_n of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o those_o be_v only_a minister_n who_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n who_o use_v their_o hand_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o in_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n his_o miracle_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o do_v so_o work_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n darken_v by_o their_o ministry_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n put_v in_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o more_o amiable_a for_o in_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v a_o most_o pleasant_a taste_v because_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o through_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n with_o the_o law_n wherein_o only_o the_o curse_n be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a that_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o their_o fault_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o 4_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o at_o length_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n depart_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o discord_n assure_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o to_o cause_n discord_n but_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n cause_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v abroad_o the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o schism_n arise_v before_o we_o condemn_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n it_o behove_v we_o wise_o to_o consider_v who_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o blame_n we_o hear_v here_o that_o one_o city_n be_v divide_v whereby_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o not_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o same_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v burden_v with_o false_a envy_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o man_n together_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o it_o it_o be_v assure_o a_o miserable_a matter_n to_o see_v division_n among_o man_n but_o as_o the_o unity_n be_v accurse_v which_o do_v separate_v we_o all_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o few_o shall_v depart_v a_o hundred_o time_n from_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v in_o favour_n again_o with_o god_n then_o that_o disagree_v with_o he_o continual_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o 9_o when_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n they_o flee_v into_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n &_o to_o the_o country_n lie_v nigh_o there_o about_o on_o every_o side_n 7_o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8_o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o walk_v 9_o this_o man_n hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o behold_v he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n arise_v upright_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v up_o and_o walk_v 5_o mark_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o holy_a champion_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v they_o give_v not_o back_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v only_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o sedition_n wax_v hot_a and_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a though_o they_o have_v many_o favourer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n they_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o though_o they_o flie-least_a they_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o death_n yet_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o danger_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n also_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kind_n of_o fear_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v wilful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forslow_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v fear_n hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o so_o consequent_o they_o can_v afford_v if_o need_v be_v to_o go_v even_o through_o death_n itself_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 8_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n luke_n tecit_v one_o miracle_n which_o we_o may_v think_v be_v one_o of_o many_o but_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o alone_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famous_a event_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o happen_v luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v never_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cripple_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sudden_o heal_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o paul_n alone_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v make_v nimble_a so_o that_o he_o leap_v up_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n 9_o he_o hear_v paul_n speak_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o luke_n will_v commend_v by_o and_o by_o be_v conceive_v of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o every_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cripple_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o know_v his_o faith_n by_o behold_v he_o only_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o may_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o the_o oracle_n do_v win_v great_a credit_n whereby_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n conversion_n or_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n not_o as_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v like_a as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o frowardness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o estrang_n from_o god_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o place_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n paul_n require_v in_o the_o second_o place_n such_o work_n as_o may_v make_v the_o same_o know_v according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v christ_n unto_o repentance_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o corrupt_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v change_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o these_o man_n do_v unskilful_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n which_o separate_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o repentance_n 21_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o their_o cause_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o evil_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v offend_v they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o and_o even_o there_o shall_v they_o have_v stand_v in_o better_a state_n see_v they_o do_v far_o pass_v he_o both_o in_o favour_n and_o authority_n therefore_o their_o madness_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o save_v only_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o minister_n and_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o allow_v moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o holpen_v by_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o unthankful_a man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o which_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o therefore_o prolong_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v afterward_o live_v idle_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n to_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v reserve_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o paul_n do_v not_o forget_v how_o much_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o course_n in_o his_o service_n by_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v though_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v do_v through_o the_o industrye_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o testify_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a contestation_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a that_o king_n agrippa_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o do_v appertain_v even_o to_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v even_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o christ_n do_v gather_v all_o man_n into_o his_o bosom_n with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o embrace_n that_o those_o who_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o dung_n hill_n and_o be_v now_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n may_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o and_o not_o grudge_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n for_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indebt_v both_o to_o the_o fool_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o their_o wisdom_n from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o teacher_n will_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n then_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o right_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o restrain_v their_o labour_n unto_o great_a man_n who_o god_n do_v join_v with_o those_o which_o be_v small_a it_o be_v too_o cold_a to_o restrain_v this_o unto_o age_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n take_v away_o the_o exception_n which_o use_v to_o be_v between_o the_o noble_a and_o unnoble_a because_o he_o be_v neither_o afraid_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o loathe_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o other_o but_o do_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o both_o alike_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n first_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o fit_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o from_o among_o man_n but_o he_o cit_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v gtaunted_a undoubted_a authority_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o principle_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o we_o will_v teach_v sound_o to_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o touch_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a and_o as_o they_o say_v literal_a testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o they_o have_v some_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o refer_v all_o figure_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n which_o do_v prophecy_n more_o plain_o of_o christ_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o fountain_n so_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v dissent_v from_o moses_n and_o now_o paul_n do_v either_o not_o finish_v his_o apology_n or_o else_o he_o gather_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o author_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o there_o be_v some_o other_o who_o resurrection_n go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n namely_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n 15.23_o mat._n 27.57_o gen._n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.23_o which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o word_n do_v rather_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o order_n of_o time_n because_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o he_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o make_v those_o who_o be_v his_o partaker_n of_o bless_a immortality_n under_o this_o word_n light_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v pertain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n allude_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 60.2_o
stout_o in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o danger_n do_v stand_v stout_o against_o all_o assault_n until_o at_o length_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n there_o remain_v no_o excuse_n for_o christian_a noble_n who_o be_v of_o any_o dignity_n see_v god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n unless_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o constant_a and_o bold_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o honourable_a office_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o declare_v how_o faithful_o and_o uprightlie_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o in_o interpret_n this_o history_n i_o hope_v sure_o my_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o must_v again_o request_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o do_v both_o private_o addict_v yourself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v of_o late_a happy_o begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o become_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a helper_n but_o also_o a_o most_o stout_a &_o valiant_a standerdbearer_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o renoun_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o lineage_n but_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o virtue_n do_v commend_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n bid_v adve_o to_o wicked_a superstition_n which_o be_v as_o many_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o true_a form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v and_o reform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aid_v by_o your_o authority_n but_o there_o remain_v more_o cumbat_n both_o for_o you_o and_o also_o for_o they_o than_o that_o like_v overwear_v soldier_n you_o shall_v give_v yourselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o rest_n first_o although_o no_o foreign_a enemy_n trouble_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o to_o withstand_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o you_o you_o have_v sufficient_o try_v with_o how_o many_o sleight_n satan_n be_v furnish_v that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v that_o holy_a concord_n among_o brethren_n wherein_o consist_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n for_o troublesome_a man_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n who_o while_o they_o see_v a_o few_o and_o those_o weakling_n trouble_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o much_o ado_n defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n do_v that_o chief_a worker_n of_o all_o disceite_n and_o guile_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o cut_v mangle_a and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o burden_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a envy_n because_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o who_o these_o wicked_a knave_n mix_v themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a receptacle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o while_o that_o stancharus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n do_v through_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wholelie_o set_v on_o fire_n spread_v abroad_o among_o you_o his_o dote_n hereupon_o break_v out_o that_o contention_n which_o threaten_v some_o scatter_n abroad_o and_o you_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o slander_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sect_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o certain_a physician_n call_v george_n brandata_fw-la worse_n than_o stancarus_n because_o his_o error_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o secret_a poison_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v at_o who_o hand_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o seruetus_fw-la have_v find_v such_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a for_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o perverse_a and_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v this_o fox_n crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o company_n because_o such_o plague_n will_v never_o be_v want_v neither_o will_v satan_n ever_o cease_v to_o bring_v abroad_o into_o the_o forefront_n such_o champion_n as_o have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v trouble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v prevent_v great_a evil_n you_o must_v set_v down_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o holy_a peace_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v full_o well_o compare_v discipline_n unto_o the_o sinew_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o do_v maintain_v his_o strength_n now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o other_o enemy_n ought_v to_o sharpen_v your_o study_n and_o earnestness_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceive_v the_o ignorant_a do_v continual_o with_o shrill_a voice_n sound_o out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o church_n but_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o under_o false_a colour_n of_o honour_n do_v make_v the_o shadowish_a name_n of_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o their_o lust_n we_o do_v so_o reverence_v the_o church_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o account_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o godly_a minister_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n i_o myself_o have_v again_o and_o again_o heretofore_o in_o many_o place_n handle_v this_o question_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eternal_a do_v always_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o second_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o hireling_n flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o whither_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a violence_n for_o how_o shall_v christ_n retain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o his_o government_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n upon_o this_o condition_n have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n continual_o as_o he_o have_v once_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n may_v continual_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o only_a wash_n that_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o sole_a intercessor_n through_o who_o mean_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a defendor_n and_o tutor_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o aid_n defend_v we_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v he_o may_v refourme_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a life_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o have_v the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n oppress_v man_n conscience_n with_o his_o fierce_a and_o more_o than_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o christ_n his_o government_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o government_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v in_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v this_o one_o thing_n neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v set_v the_o same_o free_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o break_v natural_o yet_o can_v there_o no_o bone_n be_v break_v 19.36_o john_n 19.36_o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o this_o example_n i_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o give_v the_o chief_a room_n to_o god_n providence_n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o that_o we_o thrust_v not_o ourselves_o rash_o &_o undiscret_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o eyesight_n do_v not_o pierce_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o peter_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n hereupon_o follow_v two_o absurdity_n the_o one_o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sin_v what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o commit_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o less_o than_o obey_v god_n howsoever_o they_o do_v execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o for_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o voluntary_a affection_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o far_a other_o purpose_n again_o no_o man_n obei_v god_n save_v he_o which_o know_v his_o will_n therefore_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n furthermore_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o those_o man_n do_v obey_v god_n who_o do_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o government_n we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v drive_v hither_o &_o thither_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excusable_a under_o this_o colour_n because_o they_o obey_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o law_n and_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v covet_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a affection_n in_o this_o word_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o end_n whereat_o a_o man_n aim_v when_o man_n commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n they_o offend_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o murderer_n and_o in_o the_o theft_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v a_o wicked_a purpose_n god_n who_o use_v their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v chastise_v the_o one_o &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o other_o &_o so_o he_o do_v never_o decline_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o perfect_a righteousness_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v crucify_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o treason_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o wicked_a and_o murder_v which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o great_a wickedness_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 24_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n i_o understand_v some_o far_a thing_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o feel_n for_o those_o which_o du_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o death_n hence_o come_v marvelous_a horror_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a misery_n than_o in_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o christ_n die_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guiltiness_n that_o inward_a fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v more_o vex_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a horror_n than_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v wrestle_v with_o such_o sorrow_n &_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o death_n have_v not_o the_o like_a quality_n now_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n because_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v swallow_v up_o 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n yet_o the_o prick_n of_o sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o wound_v we_o while_o that_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o death_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o i_o always_o because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v move_v 26_o for_o this_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o gladness_n with_o thy_o face_n 29_o man_n and_o brethren_n see_v that_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n because_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n 30_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 31_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 25_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o declare_v and_o witness_v by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n and_o which_o may_v also_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o see_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o same_o into_o his_o disciple_n head_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o do_v they_o retain_v certain_a principle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o therefore_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o he_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o now_o we_o see_v peter_n his_o drift_n that_o that_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o long_o before_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v also_o christ_n because_o david_n do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o place_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n worth_a the_o note_n we_o will_v in_o order_n discuss_v it_o peter_n deni_v that_o that_o agree_v with_o david_n which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 16.6_o psal_n 16.6_o
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o particular_a thing_n their_o calling_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o stand_n see_v the_o wolf_n do_v invade_v the_o sheepefolde_a the_o rigour_n of_o tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o great_a who_o do_v deny_v indifferent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n august_n say_v better_a who_o give_v leave_v to_o fly_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o best_a moderation_n which_o bear_v neither_o too_o much_o with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o drive_v those_o headlong_a to_o death_n who_o may_v lawful_o save_v their_o life_n let_v he_o that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o 180._o ep._n to_o honoratus_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n may_v have_v right_o call_v they_o hireling_n how_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a have_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n how_o great_o will_v it_o have_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n what_o great_a hurt_n shall_v they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o example_n among_o the_o posterity_n it_o shall_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v also_o fly_v that_o be_v if_o they_o invade_v he_o alone_o if_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o and_o if_o both_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o stoutlye_o to_o it_o even_o until_o the_o end_n private_a person_n have_v great_a liberty_n 2_o they_o dressed_z steeven_n luke_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o discourage_v but_o be_v always_o zealous_a they_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o godliness_n burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v foreslowe_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a hassarde_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o contemn_v death_n valiant_o so_o again_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n for_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v triumph_v noble_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o live_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v gather_v unto_o steeven_n into_o the_o society_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o meditation_n unto_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n to_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n although_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v undouted_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o count_v cruel_a barbarism_n to_o suffer_v body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v willing_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n so_o holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o a_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o thence_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v profitable_a rather_o for_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o we_o know_v bless_v immortality_n to_o be_v promise_v they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n luke_n do_v also_o commend_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o lamentation_n for_o a_o doleful_a and_o unprosperous_a end_n cause_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o forsake_v those_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v delight_v before_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o man_n declare_v by_o their_o mourning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n from_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v therewithal_o what_o great_a loss_n god_n church_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o will_v man_n to_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o stoic_n be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o out_o all_o affection_n certain_a mad_a fellow_n will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o dote_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o require_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o soft_a or_o more_o effeminate_a than_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v shed_v one_o tear_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o mourning_n god_n do_v thus_o punish_v their_o arrogancy_n je_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o see_v that_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o by_o boy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n second_o if_o they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n sure_o that_o man_n which_o deni_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v no_o less_o lawful_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o lest_o i_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v man_n mourn_v when_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o hope_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o unpatience_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o good_a cause_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v our_o sorrow_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n only_o we_o must_v seek_v such_o comfort_n as_o may_v correct_v excess_n 3_o but_o saul_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o pastor_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n for_o that_o desire_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v do_v seem_v to_o cut_v away_o all_o hope_n therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a afterward_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n together_o with_o the_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o the_o elect_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o life_n out_o of_o death_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v now_o sound_a everywhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v
appear_v what_o great_a regard_n christ_n have_v of_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o he_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v better_o confirm_v they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v yea_o rather_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v not_o darken_v so_o great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v curious_a man_n move_v a_o question_n what_o become_v of_o that_o meat_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o so_o be_v it_o easy_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v and_o afterward_o digest_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o meat_n to_o feed_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o use_n be_v it_o spend_v and_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o eat_v for_o what_o good_a can_v such_o a_o visure_n or_o vain_a show_n have_v do_v for_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enforce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eat_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o occasion_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o frivolous_a invention_n of_o man_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v us._n he_o begin_v in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o right_n be_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n due_a to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o other_o also_o who_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a 4.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o 1._o thessa_n 4.17_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o fowerth_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n testify_v there_o be_v great_a weight_n because_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o unbelief_n the_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n shall_v establish_v it_o with_o strong_a protestation_n and_o chief_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v feel_v in_o himself_o too_o much_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v both_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a snare_n and_o also_o continual_o to_o keep_v they_o fix_v in_o this_o meditation_n see_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o their_o lightness_n to_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o continual_o 43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n luke_n touch_v and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n brief_o as_o we_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v of_o what_o thing_n he_o entreat_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a or_o of_o late_o invent_v but_o that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o god_n be_v please_v and_o pacify_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o all_o mankind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o please_v he_o by_o free_a pardon_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o only_a fortress_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o hide_a contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o god_n for_o god_n must_v needs_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v it_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o retune_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o he_o have_v once_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o come_n between_o and_o by_o none_o other_o mean_n satan_n can_v never_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o feel_n of_o their_o giltinesse_n but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n miserable_a man_n be_v delude_v with_o the_o juggling_n of_o satan_n do_v invent_v to_o themselves_o wonderful_a labarinth_n in_o who_o crook_n and_o turn_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a this_o first_o error_n do_v first_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n because_o they_o assay_v to_o deserve_v pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v free_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o afterward_o there_o be_v innumerable_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n invent_v whereby_o they_o appease_v god_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o flow_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o oblation_n he_o shadow_v christ_n blind_a and_o profane_a man_n set_v christ_n aside_o and_o follow_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v corrupt_v all_o that_o which_o be_v god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o what_o sacrifice_n soever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v set_v against_o christ_n as_o thing_n altogether_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o save_v only_o that_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deal_v too_o disordered_o therein_o because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o they_o gather_v to_o themselves_o on_o every_o side_n a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o nail_n breadth_n when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v we_o must_v understande_v and_o know_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o undoubted_o peter_n entreat_v abundant_o of_o this_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n yet_o peter_n seem_v to_o deal_v amiss_o because_o whereas_o we_o have_v two_o principal_a thing_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprehend_v under_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o into_o the_o father_n favour_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n
that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n again_o he_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o unknown_a matter_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o prophecy_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a &_o know_v to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a &_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v paul_n teach_v how_o monstrous_a their_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v it_o and_o by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n after_o that_o also_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n wax_v more_o gross_a as_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v see_v moses_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o scripture_n lest_o the_o authority_n of_o great_a man_n deceive_v we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n invent_v to_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioth_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o visured_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o read_v be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o profit_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a this_o they_o fulfil_v 4.28_o act._n 3.23_o act._n 4.28_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a creature_n void_a of_o understanding_n but_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v by_o they_o that_o which_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o have_v we_o in_o the_o third_o &_o four_o chapter_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o they_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n determine_v which_o thing_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o commendation_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o also_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o nought_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v they_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o the_o chief_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o fulfil_v yet_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a here_o lest_o we_o join_v god_n and_o satan_n together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o therefore_o excusable_a because_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wicked_a will_n and_o not_o the_o event_n which_o they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o yea_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o miracle_n if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o work_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n by_o wonderful_a cunning_a temper_n contrary_a motion_n &_o such_o as_o strive_v among_o themselves_o so_o he_o direct_v the_o perverse_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o his_o secret_a power_n unto_o another_o end_n than_o they_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v desire_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v they_o in_o deed_n as_o touch_v themselves_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o course_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v &_o those_o dog_n who_o bark_n against_o it_o must_v be_v despise_v with_o their_o wantonness_n 28_o when_o as_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n guiltless_a for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o his_o own_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v guiltless_a that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o i_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o ungodly_a request_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v by_o lust_n and_o not_o enforce_v by_o reason_n to_o desire_v christ_n death_n for_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o terrify_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o couple_v themselves_o to_o so_o wicked_a a_o fact_n but_o luke_n do_v now_o in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o after_o his_o common_a custom_n those_o thing_n which_o paul_n do_v then_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v 29_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o they_o do_v so_o handle_v christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v unfulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o furious_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n decree_n 27.57_o mat._n 27.57_o furthermore_o it_o do_v also_o in_o scripture_n appear_v what_o condition_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o time_n past_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o same_o which_o have_v slay_v he_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n do_v take_v the_o word_n bury_v indefinite_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v synecdoche_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v with_o pilate_n his_o leave_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v watchman_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n therefore_o though_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bury_v christ_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unproper_o and_o yet_o not_o absurd_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o prove_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n because_o god_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n who_o his_o enemy_n have_v shut_v up_o there_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v thence_o privily_o or_o by_o stealth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o place_n both_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o even_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v it_o &_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o find_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 30_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o do_v paul_n stand_v long_o upon_o this_o second_o point_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n death_n unless_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v appear_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n 31_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o hire_a minister_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n 1.8_o acts._n 1.8_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o else_o declare_v simple_o
testify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o importunate_a subtlety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v doubt_v but_o free_o and_o flat_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n for_o we_o must_v limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o promise_n reach_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v this_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a but_o they_o dote_v foolish_a which_o separate_v his_o power_n from_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o evident_a &_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v plain_o declare_v a_o hundred_o time_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o go_v any_o far_a be_v sacrilege_n hierom_n be_v enforce_v by_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n to_o hurl_v out_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o their_o hability_n for_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o as_o i_o confess_v to_o take_v place_n in_o man_n law_n so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v good_a as_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o exact_v righteousness_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v read_v but_o in_o deed_n fulfil_v deu._n 30._o 30.12_o deu._n 30.12_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o yoke_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o godly_a &_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v exact_o prescribe_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v life_n without_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o do_v again_o denounce_v a_o curse_n if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n offend_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v i_o will_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n wherein_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o willing_o take_v up_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v wander_v at_o pleasure_n without_o any_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 27.26_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deu._n 27.26_o if_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v consider_v but_o these_o say_n do_v otherwise_o qualify_v that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o law_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v for_o so_o long_o as_o salvation_n be_v promise_v ro_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n alone_o &_o every_o transgression_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n mankind_n be_v utter_o undoone_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o man_n arrogancy_n do_v burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o humble_a man_n with_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n consider_v that_o that_o quality_n be_v annex_v unto_o doctrine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o as_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a to_o govern_v we_o but_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n fulfil_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o above_o we_o 11.30_o deut._n 30.11_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o then_o do_v we_o also_o perceive_v how_o sweet_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o light_a his_o burden_n be_v for_o because_o we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v forgive_v we_o which_o be_v want_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v cheerful_o and_o without_o any_o grief_n take_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v us._n wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o joyful_a &_o pleasant_a neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o bridle_n which_o do_v govern_v we_o mild_o &_o do_v not_o urge_v we_o sore_a than_o be_v expedient_a 11_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o comparison_n do_v great_o set_v out_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o those_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o two_o cord_n the_o former_a be_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o other_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o contrary_a member_n if_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v save_v through_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v peter_n reason_v be_v but_o foolish_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o contrary_n thus_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n peter_n shall_v deceive_v us._n wherefore_o those_o must_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o contrariety_n appertain_v not_o unto_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v their_o surmise_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n those_o who_o imagine_v this_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a yet_o they_o keep_v soul_n bind_v with_o both_o the_o cord_n thereof_o for_o this_o promise_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o force_n he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o absolute_o fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o must_v define_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n far_o otherwise_o whereunto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lean_v than_o they_o dream_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a reconciliation_n
get_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n do_v make_v he_o of_o a_o enemy_n or_o severe_a judge_n and_o which_o can_v be_v please_v nor_o entreat_v a_o merciful_a father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o be_v about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o free_a adoption_n alone_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o purge_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o work_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a even_o in_o part_n only_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o peter_n his_o contrariety_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v even_o as_o they_o peter_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o though_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a show_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a and_o quit_v whereby_o be_v put_v away_o that_o absurdity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v trouble_v godly_a mind_n not_o a_o little_a for_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n &_o untollerable_a that_o any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n shall_v be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v in_o time_n past_a therefore_o peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o no_o less_o than_o we_o repose_v hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o reconcile_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o stumble_a block_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o purchase_v salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n add_v that_o by_o the_o observe_v thereof_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o confidence_n which_o they_o may_v repose_v in_o work_n they_o may_v repose_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v also_o refute_v the_o dote_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o old_a people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v content_a with_o earthly_a good_n do_v think_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o peter_n make_v the_o father_n partner_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v salvation_n common_a to_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o which_o delight_n in_o that_o brainsick_a fellow_n seruetus_fw-la with_o his_o so_o filthy_a sacrilege_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v always_o ground_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o find_v life_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o for_o ever_o 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n &_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 13_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v do_v speak_v james_n answer_v say_v man_n &_o brethren_n hear_v i_o 14_o simeon_n have_v show_v how_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v visit_v that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n 15_o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o i_o will_v restore_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n which_o remain_v may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n which_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 18_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n 12_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o yield_v forth_o with_o to_o reason_n the_o disputation_n be_v hot_o before_o but_o now_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o &_o by_o all_o noise_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o whist_a who_o do_v of_o late_o unaduised_o defend_v the_o error_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o light_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o appease_v all_o discord_n when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n because_o he_o be_v again_o a_o fit_a governor_n as_o well_o to_o moderate_v their_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v before_o other_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n under_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o that_o lay_v away_o stubbornness_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o silence_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o common_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a moderation_n in_o peter_n in_o that_o have_v suffer_v every_o one_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o so_o long_o until_o the_o question_n have_v be_v thorough_o discuss_v too_o and_o fro_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o silence_n before_o for_o see_v that_o the_o more_o part_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o admit_v the_o profane_a gentile_n into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v patient_o receive_v until_o this_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v &_o reform_v but_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o see_v what_o a_o poison_n displeasure_n conceive_v for_o no_o cause_n be_v which_o do_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o it_o stop_v the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o have_v entrance_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o true_a that_o say_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v sound_a to_o the_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a but_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o in_o to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o narration_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v show_v &_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o apostleship_n among_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a seal_n thereof_o 13_o james_n answer_v say_v some_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o this_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o syrname_n be_v justus_n and_o oblia_n who_o cruel_a death_n be_v record_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n but_o will_v to_o god_n the_o old_a writer_n have_v travel_v rather_o to_o know_v the_o man_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o with_o feign_a praise_n the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a toy_n &_o surmise_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o if_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o there_o have_v be_v any_o religion_n he_o have_v do_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n second_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n thus_o to_o foster_v the_o shadowishe_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o omit_v other_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 12._o
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
other_o fortitude_n but_o a_o certain_a rash_a and_o immoderate_a fierceness_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o stand_v amid_o such_o beast_n which_o seek_v to_o pull_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v valiant_o withstand_v and_o endure_v as_o well_o the_o dogged_a malapertnes_n of_o the_o former_a sect_n as_o the_o pride_n and_o crafty_a cavilling_n of_o the_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o see_v more_o plain_o what_o small_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n be_v captain_n and_o standerd-bearer_n in_o assault_v the_o same_o for_o that_o do_v principal_o appear_v in_o they_o which_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o 1.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o first_o abandon_v the_o same_o other_o some_o say_v luke_n set_v before_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o both_o be_v far_o from_o godliness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o again_o which_o they_o call_v new_a first_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o any_o right_a desire_n to_o learn_v but_o with_o vain_a curiosity_n second_o they_o think_v unhonourablie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o profane_a novaltie_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n until_o they_o may_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o past_a hope_n but_o the_o rest_n who_o proud_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v yea_o condemn_v it_o reproachful_o do_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n against_o themselves_o for_o this_o rail_n do_v proceed_v from_o monstrous_a pride_n what_o mean_v this_o babbler_n because_o they_o neither_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v paul_n &_o also_o reproachful_o refuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o common_a jester_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o loathe_v his_o doctrine_n through_o rash_a zeal_n but_o do_v open_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o concern_v religion_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o these_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o base_a and_o obscure_a fellow_n who_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a devil_n they_o do_v not_o take_v devil_n in_o evil_a part_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o lesser_a god_n or_o angel_n who_o they_o think_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o high_a god_n and_o man_n whereof_o plato_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a devil_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v principal_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o mark_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o at_o his_o hand_n because_o it_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o fashion_v again_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v before_o profane_a &_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v righteous_o &_o ho_o again_o because_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n at_o length_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v for_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n though_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o reason_v pure_o yet_o they_o say_v somewhat_o yea_o they_o speak_v much_o concern_v eternal_a life_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o touch_v faith_n which_o show_v free_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n &_o regeneration_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v calling_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o a_o word_n 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n though_o this_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o mars_n street_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v thither_o where_o be_v most_o common_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n that_o the_o serious_a disputation_n may_v be_v have_v before_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a audience_n and_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o the_o end_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v to_o the_o judge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o before_o a_o audience_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o curiosity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n have_v such_o audience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o famous_a place_n grant_v he_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o that_o so_o many_o come_v together_o for_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o market_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n have_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o but_o there_o because_o those_o who_o do_v carry_v about_o trifle_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o prate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v news_n paul_n be_v permit_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v request_v give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o two_o vice_n which_o luke_n recite_v do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o seldom_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o novalty_n be_v not_o also_o babbler_n for_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n be_v most_o true_a fly_v a_o demander_n of_o question_n for_o the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o blab_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o curious_a man_n be_v like_o rend_a barrel_n furthermore_o both_o vice_n come_v of_o idleness_n not_o only_o because_o the_o philosopher_n spend_v whole_a day_n in_o dispute_v but_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o novalty_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o craft_n man_n so_o base_a there_o which_o will_v not_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o grecia_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o luk_n say_v here_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o light_a covetous_a or_o froward_a than_o that_o people_n wherefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o certain_a government_n set_v down_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mistress_n of_o science_n therefore_o in_o principal_a power_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o no_o long_a liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o cease_v off_o from_o attempt_v thing_n &_o make_v many_o hurliburly_n until_o they_o bring_v themselves_o &_o all_o grecia_n to_o utter_v ruin_n for_o when_o their_o state_n be_v decay_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o boldness_n therefore_o cicero_n do_v laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o do_v no_o less_o fierse_o set_v forth_o their_o decree_n then_o than_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n over_o grecia_n now_o though_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o curious_a man_n yet_o paul_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o a_o great_a company_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o small_a praise_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a theatre_n to_o refute_v and_o open_o to_o reprove_v all_o forge_a and_o false_a worshipping_n which_o have_v reign_v there_o even_o until_o this_o day_n 22_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n he_o say_v man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o superstitious_a 23_o for_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o manner_n of_o worshipping_n i_o find_v also_o a_o altar_n wherein_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n therefore_o who_o you_o worship_v ignorant_o he_o do_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o god_n who_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
hate_v he_o &_o seek_v his_o overthrow_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n lest_o that_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n because_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n common_a to_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v such_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o fellow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o this_o do_v proceed_v of_o zeal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n profane_v by_o be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n yet_o mere_a ambition_n do_v prick_v they_o forward_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v excellent_a all_o other_o be_v underling_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n from_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o miserable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n paul_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o too_o high_a for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n which_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v translate_v unto_o his_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o alone_o not_o that_o he_o may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o work_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a instrument_n or_o as_o it_o be_v stage_n player_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o preach_n be_v effectual_a who_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o only_o gyve_v the_o increase_n therefore_o teacher_n be_v send_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o word_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n only_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n but_o to_o bring_v lively_a light_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o fashion_v again_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratify_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v by_o they_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v he_o as_o the_o effect_n come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o external_a ministry_n so_o honourable_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o other_o place_n how_o little_a man_n industry_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o must_v plant_v and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o because_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v such_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v we_o must_v note_v this_o description_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n brief_o &_o plentiful_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o blindness_n of_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o have_v free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o will_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o end_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v the_o continual_a preach_v thereof_o do_v we_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o all_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o few_o consider_v how_o god_n will_v save_v they_o therefore_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o mean_n be_v pretty_o comprehend_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v by_o believe_v his_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a because_o they_o be_v lighten_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o if_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a yea_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n merit_n as_o touch_v every_o part_n this_o lightning_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o all_o our_o quickness_n of_o sight_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o thick_a darkness_n until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o reach_v far_o which_o follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v express_v both_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o renew_n which_o paul_n declare_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v next_o 4.23_o ephe._n 2.10_o &_o 4.23_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a to_o us._n at_o length_n the_o furnish_n and_o fill_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n some_o do_v read_v it_o false_o in_o one_o text_n among_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a period_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n be_v proper_o direct_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o i_o preach_v first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o every_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v work_v which_o become_v those_o which_o repent_v 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o therefore_o see_v i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o present_a day_n testify_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 23_o whether_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o declare_v now_o brief_o to_o what_o end_n he_o rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o wit_n that_o agrippa_n &_o the_o rest_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o apostasy_n he_o speak_v to_o agrippa_n by_o name_n because_o he_o know_v that_o festus_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v not_o what_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n mean_v
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o